the_o trade_n of_o christian_n paciency_n defence_n of_o law_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o end_n of_o rash_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n departure_n from_o philippi_n the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n paul_n paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o come_v to_o church_n church_n the_o trâ—de_n or_o manner_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 2._o timo._n 3._o john_n 5._o luc._n 4._o 2._o timo._n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n teach_v gene._n 3._o 3._o hypocrite_n and_o vagabond_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n john_n 5._o 5._o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n luc._n 22._o 22._o a_o joyful_a end_n of_o the_o sedition_n math._n 10._o 10._o berrhoea_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n john_n 8._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o galat._n 1_n john_n 10._o isaiah_n 10._o galat._n 3_n 3_n the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o berrhoea_n psal._n 2._o 2._o paul_n depart_v from_o berrhoea_n math_n 10._o luke_n 16._o the_o praise_n of_o athens_n paul_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v at_o athens_n john_n 2._o psal._n 68_o apoc_fw-la 3_n paul_n dispute_v at_o athens_n about_o religion_n exod._n 4._o heb_fw-mi 4._o jerem._n 23._o after_o what_o manner_n paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n psal._n 94._o luke_n 17._o 2._o pet._n 3._o john_n 3._o this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o sozomenus_n 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n but_o this_o author_n have_v follow_v ruffinus_n report_v the_o same_o in_o the_o x_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o 3._o chap._n there_o shall_v thou_o read_v it_o tell_v with_o some_o more_o circumstance_n how_o the_o athenian_n receive_v paul_n doctrine_n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n the_o beginning_n with_o insinuation_n the_o athenian_n be_v more_o superstitious_a than_o other_o nation_n 〈…〉_o john_n 4._o hebr._n 11._o psal._n 50._o rom._n 1â—_o john_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 1._o reg._n 18._o isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o 15._o paul_n teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o religion_n in_o temple_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n 1._o reg._n 8._o jere._n 7._o john_n 4._o matth._n 24._o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o isaiah_n 63._o wherefore_o sacrifice_n serve_v psal._n 51._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o math._n 26.25_o heb._n 13._o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n teach_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god._n the_o providence_n teach_v we_o that_o one_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v psal._n 113._o math._n 6.10_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n teach_v we_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n isaiah_n 1._o jerem._n 8._o god_o be_v 〈◊〉_d better_a by_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n than_o by_o image_n god_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o any_o image_n esa._n 40.44_o 40.44_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o allege_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o their_o error_n rom._n 16._o math._n 13._o 13._o he_o urge_v repentance_n by_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n amos._n 3_n 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n 15._o math._n 16.24.25_o 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 14._o rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o math._n 16._o cap._n 19_o zach._n 12._o john_n 19_o psal._n 2._o 2._o he_o preach_v christ._n 1._o pet._n 1._o ephes._n 1_n luc._n 24._o rom._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o athenian_n 1._o cor._n 9_o what_o manner_n of_o city_n corinth_n be_v corinthiari_fw-la ut_fw-la graecari_fw-la etc_n etc_n aquilas_fw-la be_v paul_n host_n aquilas_fw-la be_v a_o ensample_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n 1._o cor._n 16._o rom._n 16._o math._n 10._o paul_n get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 11._o philip._n 4._o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o jew_n withstand_v paul_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ._n degree_n of_o ungodliness_n paul_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n against_o the_o jew_n math._n 21._o luc._n 19_o the_o conversion_n of_o crispus_n and_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n be_v tempt_v with_o fear_n 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o diligence_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v he_o fear_n be_v forbid_v deut._n 3_n joshua_n 10._o math._n 10._o exod._n 18._o minister_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n reason_n and_o argument_n of_o consolation_n psal._n 118._o math._n 22._o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n john_n 10._o ephe._n 1_n rom._n 8._o paul_n tarry_v at_o corinthe_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o a_o tumult_n against_o paul_n psal._n 34._o gene._n 12._o math._n 10._o luke_n 9_o the_o property_n and_o study_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n luke_n 6._o 6._o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n accusation_n gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v paul_n cause_n as_o a_o matter_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v prosperous_a psal._n 105._o gallio_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o ungodly_a officer_n what_o manner_n of_o state_n those_o people_n be_v in_o that_o live_v sometime_o in_o freedom_n but_o now_o in_o bondage_n paul_n after_o his_o danger_n abide_v at_o corinth_n john_n 10._o the_o trust_n and_o friendship_n of_o aquilas_fw-la and_o priscilla_n towards_o paul_n gene._n 14._o gene._n 18._o paul_n vow_n luke_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 9_o paul_n teach_v the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n ezech._n 18._o prouer._n 16._o paul_n labour_n and_o diligence_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o of_o what_o quality_n apollo_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o gift_n wherewith_o apollo_n be_v endue_v 1._o cor._n 12._o john_n 5._o phil._n â—_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o how_o apollos_n use_v his_o gift_n the_o trade_n how_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim_n 4._o apollo_n profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n math._n 25._o the_o praise_n of_o aquilas_fw-la and_o priscilla_n john_n 8._o john_n 5._o the_o modesty_n of_o apollo_n 1._o cor._n 14._o apollo_n go_v to_o corinth_n 1._o tim._n 5._o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o wicked_a be_v confute_v titus_n 1._o the_o minister_n must_v fight_v with_o scripture_n the_o â—â—ate_n of_o ephesus_n apocal._n 2._o paul_n examine_v such_o as_o answer_v not_o in_o life_n to_o their_o profession_n roma_fw-it 8._o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o those_o which_o true_o proâ—esse_v not_o christ._n psal._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 51._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o outward_a profession_n improove_v counterfeit_n christian_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o fire_n act_n 11._o paul_n preacheâ—h_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o place_n for_o doctrine_n must_v be_v public_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o teach_v 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o usage_n and_o property_n of_o reprobate_n how_o reprobate_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o math._n 7.10_o the_o fruit_n of_o euaungelike_a endeavour_n be_v manifold_a the_o jew_n exorcist_n josephus_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n cod._n lib._n 9_o tit_n 18.26_o quest_n 5._o &_o .7_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o exorcist_n be_v unlucky_a 2._o peter_n 2._o jacob_n 2._o the_o true_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o a_o ensample_n of_o true_a repentance_n paul_n be_v mind_v to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n roma_fw-it 1._o paul_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v a_o sudden_a uproar_n math._n 12._o john_n 14._o demetrius_n be_v author_n of_o the_o uproar_n the_o demetrij_fw-la of_o our_o age_n demetrius_z oration_z five_o book_n and_o .33_o chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o sedition_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o sedition_n a_o confuse_a countenance_n of_o sedition_n how_o christian_n shall_v use_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sedition_n diana_n image_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o false_a religion_n cap._n 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o church_n robber_n nor_o blasphemer_n the_o best_a form_n of_o common_a weal_n rebellion_n be_v easy_o suppress_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n when_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a paul_n depart_v from_o the_o ephesian_n john_n 10._o ephesi_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 11._o paul_n visit_v macedoniâ—_n and_o gréece_n 2._o corin._n 11._o paul_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o perseverance_n the_o jew_n lie_v wait_v for_o paul_n math._n 10._o paul_n guard_n or_o garrison_n a_o example_n of_o a_o church_n assembly_n nehem._n 13_o holy_a place_n math._n 5_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v eutichê°_n fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n &_o die_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n again_o of_o
corinthian_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a church_n thus_o come_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a be_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a commodity_n &_o profit_n therefore_o paul_n for_o diverse_a occasion_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n with_o this_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n his_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v with_o other_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a unto_o stranger_n who_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o live_v all_o their_o life_n at_o home_n for_o the_o most_o part_n contemn_v furthermore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o occupation_n that_o paul_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sour_a or_o maker_n of_o tent_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o hide_n and_o skin_n it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o because_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o trade_n help_v to_o get_v his_o live_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v yet_o diligent_o both_o aquilas_fw-la and_o paul_n person_n aquilas_fw-la give_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o banish_v charity_n he_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o harbour_v in_o a_o strange_a city_n by_o his_o example_n reprove_v the_o rich_a sort_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n which_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o own_o dwelling_n yea_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o his_o hospitality_n be_v so_o great_a 16._o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o inhumanity_n and_o filthy_a niggardenesse_n which_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o peace_n have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n learn_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n what_o the_o sorrow_n of_o banishment_n be_v and_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o care_n persecution_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o they_o which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v much_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o most_o thankful_a recompencer_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n 10._o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o likewise_o in_o paul_n be_v notable_a and_o singular_a virtue_n to_o be_v see_v for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o constant_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o offend_v at_o his_o course_n lodging_n that_o he_o will_v therefore_o forsake_v corinth_n for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n use_v to_o choose_v the_o despise_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o which_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n excellent_a and_o singular_a again_o he_o exercise_v love_n and_o equity_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_a in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o get_v his_o live_n honest_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n so_o do_v they_o naughty_o apply_v it_o which_o by_o the_o same_o exact_a of_o all_o minister_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n labour_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o live_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n gather_v of_o who_o stipend_n he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o burden_n those_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n who_o substance_n and_o good_n be_v noâ—_n very_o great_a afterwards_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o full_a church_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o right_a and_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n good_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v for_o naught_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v paul_n in_o no_o case_n be_v inferior_a to_o these_o fellow_n think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o season_n to_o want_v his_o duty_n than_o by_o to_o hasty_a call_n therefore_o to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o rob_v other_o congregation_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 4._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philippian_n relieve_v he_o with_o money_n which_o they_o send_v he_o by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n our_o mask_a bishop_n be_v reprove_v who_o live_v in_o riot_n like_o persian_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o certain_a belly_n god_n also_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v altogether_o unto_o covetousness_n shameful_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o may_v by_o their_o service_n do_v much_o good_a for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n sake_n of_o some_o great_a stipend_n and_o wage_n both_o these_o sort_n shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o slender_o regard_v for_o naught_o corinth_n but_o because_o paul_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n to_o the_o end_n to_o sow_v tent_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v which_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o frequent_v the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o first_o he_o prudent_o moderate_v his_o doctrine_n handle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o he_o otherwheres_o confess_v say_v 3._o he_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o strong_a meat_n this_o order_n luke_n express_v by_o this_o word_n persuade_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v creep_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o hearer_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n that_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n he_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n thereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o who_o merit_n man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n imitate_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n lest_o while_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o hearer_n speak_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o may_v win_v use_v the_o matter_n modest_o and_o prudent_o sure_o he_o require_v such_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o can_v break_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o due_a order_n and_o right_o and_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o not_o only_a trustiness_n but_o also_o prudency_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n feed_v they_o still_o with_o milk_n luke_n write_v that_o at_o length_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v he_o more_o earnest_o handle_v christ_n cause_n for_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n he_o begin_v to_o pull_v all_o his_o wit_n together_o either_o for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v good_a success_n among_o the_o macedonian_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o miserable_a case_n and_o blindness_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n for_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o see_v so_o notable_a a_o city_n run_v headlong_o into_o her_o own_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o miserable_o deceyve_a themselves_o sure_o what_o ever_o that_o constraint_n of_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o begin_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n more_o open_o that_o jesus_n
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
house_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 529_o 15._o cary_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 530_o 16._o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v ibid._n 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 530_o 1._o regum_fw-la 8._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v 666_o 2._o paralipom_n 14._o lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 885_o nehemias_n 13._o of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 736_o esaie_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 2_o 6._o hear_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 340_o 10._o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n â—cre_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n etc_n etc_n 901_o 23._o after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n 761_o 29._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 342_o 30._o prophesy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 222_o 33._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 306_o 40._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 335_o 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o 571_o 1â—0_o 42._o behold_v this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o leaâ—e_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v pag._n 20â—_n 48._o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o peace_n 207_o 49._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n 32_o 49._o will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 48_o 52._o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambasador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n 447_o 53._o who_o have_v give_v credence_n unto_o our_o preach_n 50.89_o 53._o we_o have_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n 566_o 53._o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n 350_o 53._o this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 459_o 55._o let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n pag._n 132_o 55._o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 138_o 55._o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o 589_o 58._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n 205_o 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 235_o 60._o every_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v â–ª_o 622_o 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â–ª_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n 541_o 64._o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n have_v understand_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 212_o 65._o it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o 685_o 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 35_o 347.66â—_n ieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 21_o 1._o be_v not_o abash_v at_o their_o countenance_n 685_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n pag._n 750_o 2._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 589_o 4._o oh_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v turn_v thou_o then_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o 131_o 10._o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n 343_o 12._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a pag._n 504_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 353_o 23._o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 6_o 23._o i_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 35_o 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n pag._n 350_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v fire_n pag._n 660_o 31._o i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 96_o 31_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 786_o 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n fraudulent_o 151_o ezechielis_fw-la 3._o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v i_o will_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 17_o 3._o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o 21_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 560_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watch_n man_n etc_n etc_n 683_o danielis_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 2_o hosee_n 4._o idol_n rob_v man_n of_o their_o heart_n 338_o 13._o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_v pag._n 111_o ioelis_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n pag._n 93._o etc_n etc_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 131_o amos_n 2._o prophesy_v not_o 222_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 99_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o it_o 483_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v 683_o 5._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 341_o 7._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n 69_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o amos._n 9_o 600_o michee_n 4._o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lords_z house_n 2_o abacue_n 2._o if_o he_o differ_v or_o put_v of_o yet_o weight_n still_o 79_o zacharie_n 2._o who_o so_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n pag._n 502_o 2._o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 9_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o even_o righteous_a a_o saviour_n and_o lowly_a 199_o 11._o woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o flock_n 517_o 3._o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n 106.107_o malachie_n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 63_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o vain_a too_o serve_v god._n 236_o iobe_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 204_o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n 13_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 28_o 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n pag._n 637_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pag._n 2_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n 35.201_o 2._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 126_o 7._o they_o travel_v with_o mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o ungodliness_n 218_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o god._n 114_o 16._o the_o word_n there_o be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n 113_o 22._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 116_o 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n 79_o 27._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 308.520_o 34._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n 85_o 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o
which_o christ_n treat_v of_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o speak_v say_v luke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o christ_n have_v diligent_o and_o in_o order_n expound_v they_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o spring_v of_o we_o for_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v illuminate_v we_o for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o restore_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o our_o state_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v needful_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o shall_v pourge_v they_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o regeneration_n bring_v forth_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o before_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o suggestion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o depend_v all_o together_o upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o son_n &_o for_o who_o increase_n we_o pray_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v diligent_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o imagine_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v for_o honour_n 18.20_o riches_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o often_o strive_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 22._o abundant_o declare_v preach_v furthermore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o observe_v example_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o travail_n teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mynistery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o whole_a three_o year_n be_v at_o his_o sermon_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o at_o length_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n without_o a_o diligent_a trial_n for_o if_o thing_n of_o price_n the_o custody_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a &_o dangerous_a be_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a rash_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o care_n and_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n where_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v than_o these_o how_o great_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n the_o oversight_n of_o they_o be_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o once_o be_v speak_v to_o ezechiel_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o thy_o hand_n 3.33_o this_o thing_n shall_v they_o often_o remember_v which_o be_v studious_a of_o divinity_n mean_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o labour_v continual_o in_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n least_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n they_o commit_v perhaps_o some_o error_n in_o their_o office_n paul_n well_o remember_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n earnest_o urge_v timothy_n 3._o who_o he_o confess_v have_v even_o of_o a_o child_n learn_v the_o scripture_n busy_o to_o apply_v his_o read_n they_o also_o which_o in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v minister_n 4._o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o disorder_v the_o church_n by_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unmeet_a which_o thing_n they_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o herein_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o be_v both_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n as_o paul_n plain_o declare_v 5._o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o thing_n which_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o poverty_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o belly_n sake_n or_o without_o any_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n but_o drunken_a with_o blind_a affection_n thrust_v unfit_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o know_v naughty_a pack_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o good_a discipline_n last_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o what_o manner_n communication_n christian_n ought_v to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godly_a god._n and_o such_o as_o make_v for_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o christ_n talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n common_a and_o reason_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o do_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n on_o christ_n benefit_n and_o often_o and_o willing_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o avoid_v filthy_a communication_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n remember_v paul_n say_n which_o number_v dishonest_a talk_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_n and_o let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o affirm_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v learn_v to_o despise_v thing_n earthly_a love_v thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a may_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o homely_a and_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n â–ª_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n place_n because_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v sow_v amongst_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n wherein_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n intermit_v nothing_o so_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o very_o diligent_o his_o last_o conversation_n and_o do_n with_o his_o apostle_n partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a in_o the_o
all_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o office_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ._n but_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o more_o ful_o and_o at_o large_a touch_v their_o office_n which_o they_o hitherto_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v and_o the_o disciple_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o discourse_v hereof_o while_o they_o utter_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a question_n and_o because_o this_o place_n contain_v much_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n very_o necessary_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o study_n or_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n question_n and_o then_o how_o christ_n answer_v the_o same_o error_n the_o question_n they_o propound_v in_o few_o word_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o ask_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o common_a people_n amongst_o the_o jew_n misunderstand_v the_o prophet_n say_n thought_n will_v now_o come_v forth_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o david_n 7._o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o thine_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v without_o end_n after_o thou_o and_o thy_o seat_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 89._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 23._o which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n now_o because_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o believe_v that_o some_o earthly_a king_n shall_v rise_v of_o david_n posterity_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o jury_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o salomon_n day_n with_o which_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v blind_v yet_o till_o this_o day_n despise_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n and_o look_v vain_o for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o error_n because_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o make_v they_o to_o propound_v so_o peevish_a a_o question_n both_o out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n give_v we_o a_o notable_a lesson_n what_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o scripture_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bark_n and_o endeavour_n not_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o the_o pith_n and_o kernel_n manifold_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n in_o this_o question_n as_o there_o be_v word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a error_n that_o they_o inquire_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n where_o as_o christ_n so_o often_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n they_o hear_v he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v 15.16_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n again_o 21._o possess_v you_o your_o soul_n by_o patience_n these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o such_o like_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o forget_v they_o all_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o hope_v likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n this_o thing_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o ambitious_a and_o have_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n where_o through_o they_o abhor_a adversity_n and_o present_a affliction_n and_o desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o like_v good_a soldier_n have_v fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n further_o they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o inquire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o israel_n only_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o israel_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n 2._o &_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n of_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_n the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v give_v present_n the_o king_n of_o araby_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o then_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o disciple_n notable_a that_o inquire_v only_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o thus_o they_o derogate_v much_o from_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n they_o drive_v into_o such_o straits_n and_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o other_o nation_n who_o salvation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v hold_v full_a dear_a to_o this_o if_o we_o add_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o see_v what_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v yet_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v curiosity_n which_o no_o man_n without_o great_a offence_n to_o godward_o can_v follow_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n satisfy_v it_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o they_o inquire_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o will_v also_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v come_v shall_v be_v restore_v but_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o the_o ensearch_v whereof_o have_v be_v for_o they_o both_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a why_o rather_o ask_v they_o no_o question_n touch_v their_o office_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o prince_n why_o ask_v they_o not_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o cheerful_o offer_v their_o industry_n care_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o curiosity_n that_o be_v very_o careful_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o easy_o neglect_v the_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v thus_o diligent_a and_o prolix_a corruption_n in_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o that_o we_o delight_v with_o contempt_n to_o deprave_v or_o defame_v
or_o labour_n to_o superfluous_a now_o seem_v it_o time_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n answer_v disciple_n and_o his_o answer_n contain_v two_o point_n first_o he_o reject_v the_o apostle_n demand_v as_o peevish_a and_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n second_o he_o open_v more_o clear_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o both_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a apostle_n and_o declare_v after_o what_o sort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v minister_v their_o office_n to_o the_o first_o point_n these_o word_n appertain_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v nothing_o against_o their_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n both_o for_o that_o other_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n sound_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v many_o time_n entreat_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o hitherto_o as_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v profit_v nothing_o but_o admit_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o dream_v yet_o be_v your_o curiosity_n to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o will_v know_v the_o very_a time_n whereof_o you_o never_o hear_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o which_o it_o have_v become_v you_o in_o patience_n and_o hope_n to_o have_v look_v for_o and_o not_o through_o unprofitable_a and_o bold_a temerity_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v wisdom_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o with_o they_o he_o bridle_v the_o bold_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o appoint_v we_o certain_a bound_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o pass_v or_o go_v beyond_o for_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v over_o curious_o inquire_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n only_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v prescribe_v how_o far_o our_o wisdom_n must_v extend_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o unknown_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o shall_v face_n to_o face_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o the_o same_o the_o wise_a man_n admonish_v who_o word_n will_v to_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o curious_a person_n seek_v not_o say_v he_o after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o search_v not_o foolish_o for_o the_o thing_n far_o above_o thy_o strength_n 3._o study_n the_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thine_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a make_v not_o to_o much_o search_n in_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o already_o which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o have_v beguile_v many_o a_o man_n and_o tangle_v their_o wit_n in_o vanity_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 25._o here_o therefore_o be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soothsay_a art_n of_o mathematicals_n confute_v amongst_o which_o judicial_a astrology_n bear_v the_o bell_n for_o christ_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v at_o every_o time_n and_o what_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o thing_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o astrology_n to_o foreshow_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o one_o nativity_n by_o &_o by_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o horoscope_n or_o ascendent_n and_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o good_n of_o fortune_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o soul_n also_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o planet_n after_o like_a sort_n they_o write_v prognostication_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v every_o year_n in_o which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v oracle_n of_o apollo_n they_o reason_n of_o war_n of_o sickness_n of_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o vice_n and_o naughtiness_n shall_v reign_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o that_o that_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v such_o thing_n by_o any_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n but_o to_o know_v it_o at_o christ_n mouth_n who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v they_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o do_v sometime_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v as_o be_v plain_a that_o hieremie_n and_o daniel_n chief_o do_v for_o these_o man_n utter_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o man_n health_n sake_n but_o he_o have_v in_o no_o place_n teach_v we_o soothsay_v art_n whereby_o man_n industry_n can_v try_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o student_n of_o they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o deut._n 18._o and_o mich._n 5._o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o as_o go_v far_o dare_v search_n for_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n day_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o his_o father_n power_n only_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 13._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o that_o day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o that_o be_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n 21._o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n approach_v we_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n in_o like_o manner_n i_o think_v they_o be_v here_o reprehend_v predestination_n which_o wade_v to_o far_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o providence_n while_o they_o search_v what_o number_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v to_o account_v of_o man_n reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v or_o refuse_v man_n which_o as_o they_o far_o pass_v man_n reach_n and_o capacity_n so_o can_v they_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n be_v seek_v out_o but_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n &_o instruction_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v from_o everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a whereof_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v can_v repent_v he_o 11._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o this_o election_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n &_o mark_v of_o our_o election_n be_v to_o live_v holy_a &_o blameless_a in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v 1_n and_o with_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a in_o the_o
or_o religion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o separate_v they_o far_o from_o thing_n chaunce_v by_o casualty_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n providence_n 16._o say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n refuse_v but_o joseph_n be_v pretermit_v or_o put_v back_o and_o matthie_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n joseph_n to_o man_n judgement_n seem_v the_o meet_a and_o better_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o surname_n of_o barsabas_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n be_v also_o call_v justus_n and_o as_o touch_v mathias_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o his_o bare_a name_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o this_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v we_o in_o for_o as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o they_o oftentimes_o change_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v man_n fortune_n use_v to_o change_v and_o there_o be_v example_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o not_o long_o before_o that_o many_o head_a beast_n the_o people_n extol_v above_o the_o star_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o stand_v upright_o in_o god_n judgement_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o who_o he_o once_o favour_v he_o never_o cast_v of_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n again_o this_o example_n comfort_v we_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o charge_v with_o the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o rather_o altogether_o reject_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n also_o contemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o many_o time_n choose_v the_o despise_v among_o man_n to_o the_o weyghty_a and_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v eralt_n itself_o in_o his_o sight_n see_v 1_n cor._n 1._o moreover_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n how_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o murmur_v or_o grudge_a when_o they_o hear_v matthie_n admit_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joseph_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o state_n and_o calling_n wherein_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o climb_v any_o high_a lest_o we_o rash_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o there_o be_v many_o implement_n in_o a_o well_o store_v house_n and_o also_o great_a diversity_n among_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a room_n the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o which_o they_o obtain_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o place_n with_o constant_a faith_n contemn_v themselves_o live_n innocent_o and_o charitable_o who_o step_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ten_o homely_a when_o the_o fifty_a day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_a as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n there_o be_v none_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o that_o promise_v touch_v the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n he_o put_v all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counsel_v they_o who_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o iterate_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n three_o or_o four_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o comforter_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o final_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o both_o admonish_v they_o again_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o so_o diligent_a a_o repetition_n of_o his_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v think_v superfluous_a for_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v run_v unprepared_a to_o the_o function_n of_o so_o high_a a_o office_n or_o else_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v despise_v but_o least_o any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n may_v remain_v it_o behoove_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o secret_a manner_n of_o inspiration_n but_o visible_o and_o not_o without_o public_a miracle_n which_o thing_n luke_n show_v both_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n it_o be_v a_o history_n very_o worthy_a who_o circumstance_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelist_n word_n something_o must_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v first_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n either_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n very_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a 33._o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o revelation_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o prophesy_v long_o before_o both_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 1._o and_o also_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n promise_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o although_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o both_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o plain_o confess_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n as_o christ_n testify_v they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v we_o expound_v this_o history_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o though_o the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o person_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n but_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o godhead_n enter_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n
few_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o day_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o among_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v now_o these_o man_n be_v astonish_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v show_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o extol_v it_o with_o many_o word_n leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o both_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v galilean_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v they_o hear_v every_o one_o their_o own_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o also_o reckon_v up_o the_o nation_n who_o tongue_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v yet_o they_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o this_o bashement_n but_o go_v further_o they_o seek_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o matter_n say_n what_o mean_v this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o who_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n do_v humble_o marvel_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o god_n suffer_v not_o these_o man_n study_n to_o be_v frustrate_a who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o read_v that_o solomon_n say_v 7._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o money_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v now_o after_o these_o man_n follow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n hog_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n for_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v aswell_o that_o mock_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o wonder_v at_o they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o run_v as_o have_v once_o purpose_v to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o become_v incurable_a and_o can_v be_v reclaim_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o with_o what_o miracle_n will_v they_o be_v move_v who_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o move_v which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n rather_o to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o detestable_a vice_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o of_o force_n they_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n apparent_a which_o serve_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v always_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 1._o and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o greek_n therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o homely_a but_o peter_n step_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jewry_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v sing_v it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o marie_n his_o mother_n into_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a old_a father_n simeon_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v behold_v 2._o this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o uprise_a again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o howbeit_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o show_v also_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o shall_v man_n always_o have_v diverse_a judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v open_o speak_v against_o it_o this_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v long_o ago_o who_o utter_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v give_v credence_n to_o our_o preach_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v 3._o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o say_v this_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_n the_o scripture_n also_o set_v forth_o many_o like_a example_n the_o end_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o like_o happen_v in_o these_o day_n among_o which_o this_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o first_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v hard_a of_o till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o language_n and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a nation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o unconstant_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o the_o more_o godly_a sort_n wonder_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a scorner_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n where_o the_o faith_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v so_o little_o move_v or_o fear_v with_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o man_n that_o peter_n rather_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o fruitful_a sermon_n win_v many_o of_o they_o unto_o christ._n ghost_n before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v peter_n sermon_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n they_o stand_v therefore_o without_o fear_n and_o thought_n neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o leave_v their_o charge_n although_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o yet_o there_o seem_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o think_v they_o can_v prevail_v in_o word_n with_o they_o who_o wicked_a and_o froward_a mind_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o ever_o be_v wrought_v can_v not_o mollify_v and_o move_v but_o they_o stand_v unfeared_a and_o not_o only_o remain_v and_o tarry_v by_o it_o but_o also_o begin_v to_o set_v
all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o dignity_n &_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n so_o bountiful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n believer_n last_o of_o all_o joel_n rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o say_v both_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v receive_v by_o prophecy_n we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n vision_n and_o dream_n because_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o chap._n for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n with_o all_o man_n in_o their_o day_n example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o such_o as_o read_v their_o write_n so_o by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v he_o promise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n isaiah_n very_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 54._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o understanding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n a_o intelligence_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o be_v that_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o will_v yet_o be_v teach_v of_o no_o man_n who_o this_o one_o place_n may_v prove_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v call_v that_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v our_o part_n brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o all_o good_a work_n may_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o homely_a and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n peter_n drive_v his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bring_v to_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o ware_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o reject_v before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v for_o he_o diligent_o before_o hand_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o mysiudge_v or_o suspect_v it_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a and_o devout_a yet_o more_o that_o be_v ungodly_a untoward_a and_o obstinate_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o be_v in_o doubt_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v or_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o take_v for_o with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o mock_v and_o delude_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o foolishness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a some_o present_a remedy_n shall_v be_v have_v which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joël_n for_o by_o that_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o error_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o this_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n not_o only_o serve_v to_o confute_v their_o reproach_n but_o also_o great_o make_v for_o peter_n purpose_n this_o place_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v have_v three_o member_n or_o part_n the_o first_o comprehenâ—deth_v the_o bounteous_a and_o most_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o describe_v the_o troublous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n serve_v marvelous_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v scot_n free_a for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o three_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o mischief_n the_o first_o part_n we_o declare_v yesterday_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o late_a and_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v shall_v come_v they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v godly_a but_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v far_a to_o be_v extend_v other_o think_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n birth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o day_n but_o i_o think_v the_o glorious_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n
use_n whereof_o be_v to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o day_n decay_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v it_o thereafter_o again_o they_o continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n of_o every_o which_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o that_o be_v apostle_n it_o shall_v otherwheres_o appear_v it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a of_o he_o 24._o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o which_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n go_v before_o and_o their_o write_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n abode_n in_o that_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n luke_n place_v doctrine_n first_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n declare_v come_v faith_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a word_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v rom._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 1_o etc_n etc_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o doctrine_n for_o where_o through_o it_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v foul_o and_o miserable_o be_v scatter_v that_o admit_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n those_o be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a which_o the_o pen_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v at_o christ_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o certain_a plain_a perâ—iâ—e_n and_o authentic_a so_o that_o it_o need_v neither_o man_n invention_n nor_o authority_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o confirm_v it_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v 2._o let_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o believe_v no_o nor_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o reprove_v the_o unconstant_a wethercocke_n of_o these_o day_n who_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dally_v with_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o dare_v every_o day_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o for_o private_a lueres_fw-la sake_n as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n use_v to_o do_v as_o though_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n 12._o be_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o vain_a buggebegger_n here_o be_v they_o also_o reprove_v which_o like_a child_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n 4._o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whosoever_o rash_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o communicate_v good_n he_o understand_v the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n they_o use_v toward_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o 13._o he_o join_v this_o next_o unto_o doctrine_n because_o that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a unite_a together_o must_v count_v each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n as_o their_o own_o whereunto_o it_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o show_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cognisance_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o beneficence_n to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o doctrine_n among_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o pity_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n but_o snort_v in_o wealth_n themselves_o care_v not_o though_o all_o other_o want_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o mean_v hereof_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v this_o little_a for_o this_o time_n suffice_v together_o three_o he_o recite_v break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o use_v this_o name_n for_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o break_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o that_o he_o bar_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o of_o their_o child_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o profess_v christ_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v yterate_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n another_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o often_o celebrate_v mark_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o dare_v devise_v any_o new_a ne_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a with_o any_o new_a ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o prescribe_v christ_n and_o although_o luke_n express_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o they_o use_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n institution_n because_o paul_n afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o order_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o revoke_v they_o which_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o these_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v mark_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n the_o riot_n in_o vestment_n the_o peevish_a gesture_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a which_o they_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n think_v to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o more_o with_o this_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v that_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n while_o they_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n round_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o put_v they_o whole_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o break_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o whereby_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n consider_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o under_o that_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v certes_o he_o to_o bold_o
rage_n like_o the_o sea_n be_v trouble_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o affection_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pierce_v so_o far_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v many_o time_n confess_v grievous_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n they_o know_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o artificer_n mariner_n carter_n ploughman_n child_n and_o woman_n can_v reason_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n they_o see_v everywhere_o how_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o the_o common_a people_n mock_v they_o how_o in_o public_a song_n they_o be_v nick_v and_o accuse_v and_o most_o live_o set_v forth_o and_o portrayture_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n and_o painting_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o challenge_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n still_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v forget_v undoubted_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o confess_v diverse_a abuse_n to_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o dare_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v as_o these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o their_o pasquil_n yet_o they_o still_o think_v the_o crack_n of_o their_o bull_n and_o their_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_n lightning_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o reign_v oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a people_n which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a light_n oh_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a man_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o unhappy_a a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o like_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n pernicious_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o man_n void_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n witness_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o run_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n 1._o into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a affection_n and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n if_o they_o can_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o check_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o mannes_z it_o will_v therefore_o be_v chief_o regard_v in_o all_o election_n aswell_o of_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o 18._o as_o jethro_n counsel_v moses_n who_o advice_n god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o office_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n and_o religion_n 82._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o true_a judgement_n if_o magistrate_n consider_v not_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o their_o common_a weal_n as_o of_o themselves_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o their_o country_n see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o etc_n etc_n gospel_n final_o here_o may_v we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o burn_a in_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n name_n extinguish_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o be_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 15.21_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a fair_a and_o market_n place_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o more_o than_o once_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o day_n be_v those_o which_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o and_o call_v sinner_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n sell_v to_o they_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o canonize_v man_n for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o glory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o overturn_v all_o their_o gain_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v they_o can_v save_v other_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v go_v about_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n these_o man_n stand_v to_o their_o fast_n holiday_n almess_n rosary_n lie_n on_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o matin_n monk_n and_o friar_n cowles_n hereclothe_n shave_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o both_o waste_n and_o wear_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n these_o also_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v christ_n all_o their_o righteousness_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o weary_a and_o toil_v themselves_o with_o such_o travail_n and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o vain_a the_o third_o sort_n be_v open_o wicked_a and_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v which_o only_o profess_v a_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o profane_a and_o godless_a people_n these_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 3._o and_o wickedness_n as_o christ_n sometime_o say_v for_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v either_o change_v their_o manner_n or_o else_o go_v for_o naughty_a pack_n amongst_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a yet_o can_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o wreak_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n say_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n misery_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o achab_n say_v that_o elias_n disturb_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n 7._o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o amasias_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n say_v that_o amos_n the_o prophet_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o country_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o sermon_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n charge_v jeremy_n with_o to_o his_o face_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xliiij_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o this_o people_n have_v none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n nay_o will_v god_n they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o will_v not_o show_v a_o worse_a nature_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o seem_v no_o strange_a matter_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o christ_n wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v forbid_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o menace_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxix_o homely_a but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o threaten_v they_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o find_v nothing_o how_o
she_o be_v guilty_a but_o where_o without_o all_o care_n and_o bold_o she_o dare_v to_o lie_v she_o prove_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a â–ª_o for_o what_o goodness_n may_v a_o man_n there_o hope_v for_o where_o shame_n be_v banish_v wherewith_o honest_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sapphira_n express_v a_o confident_a audacity_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o who_o fear_v they_o that_o have_v mind_v to_o beguile_v god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o sight_n â–ª_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v that_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o open_a sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n hypocrite_n dare_v even_o then_o vaunt_v of_o their_o integrity_n &_o perfection_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n wound_v &_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cain_n show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n who_o be_v ask_v for_o abel_n his_o brother_n dare_v malapert_o answer_v god_n &_o say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o hypocrite_n expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o be_v to_o wayward_a where_o they_o say_v wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o â—hou_fw-mi see_v we_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n to_o straightness_n 58._o and_o thou_o regard_v we_o not_o again_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o for_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o perceive_v he_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v and_o reprehend_v yet_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o dare_v to_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n 26._o and_o sapphiras_n confidence_n be_v as_o great_a consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o declare_v the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v well_o these_o thing_n that_o through_o their_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n hypocrite_n beguile_v we_o not_o or_o by_o their_o wicked_a say_n put_v we_o of_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n understand_v this_o fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o suffer_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o womanish_a and_o hypocritical_a boldness_n but_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n put_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o she_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o accuse_v and_o reprove_v her_o sin_n for_o god_n punish_v no_o person_n but_o first_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v wherefore_o he_o be_v punish_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o amplify_v the_o boldness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o admiration_n and_o interrogation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v ask_v ananias_n or_o sapphira_n of_o this_o their_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o deny_v they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o because_o these_o two_o marry_a folk_n go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o congregation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o through_o wicked_a temerity_n they_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a wiliness_n they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n 6._o which_o forbid_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o they_o be_v lime_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o go_v about_o in_o these_o day_n to_o beguile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o counterfeit_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n who_o also_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o and_o lest_o sapphira_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n punishment_n peter_n first_o accuse_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o all_o excuse_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n must_v consent_v to_o evil_a man_n if_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n thy_o lust_n shall_v pertain_v to_o thy_o husband_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n but_o sapphira_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o only_a that_o she_o consent_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o crafty_o withhold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_z peter_n before_o have_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v repeat_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o their_o sinâ—es_n which_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o sâ—all_v become_v of_o those_o which_o allow_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o with_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o unlawful_a company_n and_o public_a praise_n the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o company_n they_o may_v altogether_o forbear_v yea_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbear_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o mischievousness_n the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n sentence_n pronounce_v by_o peter_n have_v contain_v the_o punishment_n which_o sapphira_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o door_n to_o carry_v thou_o out_o and_o by_o and_o by_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o peter_n foot_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o and_o bury_v by_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v like_o fault_n be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v i_o not_o punish_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v of_o all_o such_o people_n as_o these_o be_v 5._o hereof_o ought_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v take_v which_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o that_o in_o time_n past_o revenge_v most_o severe_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a unjust_a violence_n tyranny_n usury_n slaughter_n adultery_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a he_o will_v punish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o repent_v as_o be_v come_v christian_n yet_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o remain_v for_o they_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o dare_v deceive_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v sometime_o that_o the_o world_n laugh_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o felicity_n be_v not_o stable_n and_o they_o long_o enjoy_v not_o their_o good_n wrongful_o get_v for_o 20._o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v quick_o end_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n continue_v but_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n hereof_o in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o bishop_n feel_v in_o himself_o such_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o it_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n so_o that_o he_o can_v long_o enjoy_v neither_o his_o life_n nor_o his_o money_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n taste_v not_o of_o the_o like_a punishment_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spoil_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n good_n we_o have_v
cry_v woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o 33._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o build_v the_o city_n with_o blood_n 2._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o other_o man_n good_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v to_o the_o oppressor_n of_o widow_n of_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_n see_v exod._n 22._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o occupy_v that_o think_v now_o a_o day_n the_o great_a commendation_n of_o manhood_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n stand_v in_o wage_v warrefaring_a god._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_o overpass_o how_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o delivery_n say_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v 50._o must_v serve_v he_o whereof_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v this_o must_v special_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o horrible_a bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n purity_n innocence_n faith_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a touch_v which_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v everywhere_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o tit._n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o etc_n etc_n the_o same_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o other_o distress_n they_o that_o be_v recover_v of_o sickness_n let_v they_o think_v that_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5._o see_v thou_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o let_v they_o think_v likewise_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o poverty_n hunger_n pestilence_n war_n or_o whatsoever_o like_a calamity_n in_o time_n past_a the_o sacrifice_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v admonish_v we_o hereof_o which_o also_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v eucharistiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o feel_v every_o day_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n let_v that_o principal_o stick_v in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o steven_n urge_v so_o instant_o that_o be_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o and_o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o work_n and_o other_o cold_a ceremony_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o faith_n embrace_v this_o benefit_n and_o serve_v god_n our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlv_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v envy_n at_o joseph_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o adversity_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o household_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n the_o law_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a his_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v man_n that_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o earnest_n and_o grave_a defence_n before_o they_o whith_z stand_v altogether_o upon_o ceremony_n he_o so_o handle_v therefore_o and_o frame_v his_o defence_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o impiety_n for_o he_o diligent_o rehearse_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v partly_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o keep_v the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o part_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v understand_v how_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o ceremony_n whereupon_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o let_v why_o man_n now_o a_o day_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o beginning_n with_o abraham_n he_o diligent_o set_v out_o his_o faith_n in_o follow_v the_o merciful_a call_n of_o god_n without_o any_o his_o desert_n before_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v principal_o glory_n in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o father_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o christ_n he_o continue_v on_o in_o his_o oration_n begin_v because_o he_o will_v wipe_v they_o clean_o from_o both_o these_o gloryinge_n of_o circumcision_n he_o brief_o intreat_v say_v circumcision_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o while_o he_o join_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o he_o thereby_o put_v it_o away_o in_o that_o he_o show_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n after_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v recite_v for_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o belief_n open_o by_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n and_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n justify_v god_n give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v with_o circumcision_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o get_v by_o faith_n which_o argument_n paul_n also_o use_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o abraham_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n simple_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v it_o so_o he_o plain_o observe_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o circumcise_v isaac_n the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n without_o add_v of_o any_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n which_o thing_n none_n that_o be_v godly_a doubt_v but_o that_o isaac_n also_o do_v to_o jacob_n his_o son_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o twelve_o child_n which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v few_o thing_n now_o almost_o remember_v touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n s_o stack_n not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n testament_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n than_o to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o xvij_o of_o genesis_n make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o 17._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n steven_n plain_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
our_o eye_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n invegle_v we_o to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o although_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v but_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a yet_o be_v this_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 84._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a also_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o christian_a modesty_n part_n while_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o godly_a he_o do_v not_o stubborn_o murmur_v against_o they_o nor_o immodest_o set_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n nor_o forsake_v the_o church_n disdainful_o but_o patient_o abide_v all_o this_o do_v for_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n he_o marvel_v nothing_o at_o the_o matter_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v he_o so_o humble_v and_o exercise_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a wise_n seek_v their_o society_n who_o before_o he_o have_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o example_n as_o often_o as_o the_o injury_n that_o other_o do_v unto_o we_o grieve_v we_o and_o although_o we_o know_v ourselves_o unjust_o injury_v by_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o this_o injury_n but_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o this_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n final_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o brethren_n he_o prove_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n bold_o for_o he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o dispute_v also_o with_o the_o greek_n 6._o who_o we_o see_v heretofore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v that_o great_o disquiet_v the_o church_n these_o man_n use_v to_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o epistle_n declare_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o therewithal_o we_o must_v also_o earnest_o withstand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v overthrow_v the_o same_o touch_v which_o point_n because_o we_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o better_a success_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v before_o at_o damascus_n also_o for_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o most_o eager_o contend_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o slay_v innocent_n and_o to_o shed_v guiltless_a blood_n but_o here_o again_o appear_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o be_v paul_n native_a country_n and_o here_o paul_n constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n who_o be_v on_o every_o side_n still_o in_o danger_n yet_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o know_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a he_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v much_o grievous_a punishment_n because_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o christian_n before_o wherefore_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o suffer_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n â–ª_o which_o god_n may_v have_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v easy_o cause_v we_o also_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o any_o adversity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o that_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o tharsus_n be_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o it_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n faith_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o live_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxviij_o homely_a than_o have_v the_o congregation_n rest_n throughout_o all_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n how_o he_o enter_v his_o apostleship_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o twice_o he_o escape_v through_o the_o faithful_a help_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o disciple_n though_o not_o without_o their_o danger_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o trouble_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o it_o become_v to_o follow_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n with_o any_o peril_n or_o adversity_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o 9_o thereby_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o declare_v may_v seem_v such_o as_o threaten_v the_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a writer_n break_v of_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pass_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o describe_v the_o cheerefull_a success_n of_o the_o church_n which_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a the_o more_o comfort_n they_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v unto_o we_o wade_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a day_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o found_v in_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_z rest_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a &_o prosperous_a end_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n and_o pass_v all_o expectation_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o compare_v the_o fierce_a mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o device_n and_o power_n with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o this_o be_v god_n usage_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n intermeddle_v prosperity_n with_o adversity_n 94._o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o where_o affliction_n abound_v there_o give_v most_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o every_o day_n show_v like_o example_n in_o thing_n natural_a so_o after_o winter_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o with_o frost_n and_o cold_a come_v the_o
power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o agrippa_n that_o in_o short_a space_n have_v climb_v by_o prosperous_a success_n to_o such_o height_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o marvelous_o defeat_v the_o craft_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o encounter_v with_o christ_n die_v most_o miserable_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o julian_n who_o where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prosperous_a warrior_n sudden_o lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o life_n when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o set_v on_o christ_n who_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v galileyan_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n enemy_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o power_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n etc_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o wholesome_a read_n and_o discipline_n persecution_n three_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o devise_a persecution_n whereof_o luke_n touch_v the_o one_o after_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n schism_n it_o seem_v that_o agrippa_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n for_o tyrant_n can_v away_o with_o no_o likelihood_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a among_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o peace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o state_n which_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n through_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o their_o realm_n a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o crafty_a man_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n over_o who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n because_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o empire_n command_v one_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o note_v diligent_o how_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o truth_n most_o common_o be_v count_v for_o schismatyke_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o people_n more_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o whereas_o there_o spring_v no_o rank_a increase_n of_o sect_n than_o of_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n sadduceys_n essenes_n and_o other_o of_o like_o hear_v and_o yet_o agrippa_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o these_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o division_n suffer_v persecution_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o innumerable_a &_o most_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n whereby_o christendom_n now_o many_o age_n have_v be_v divide_v but_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v call_v they_o schismatic_n although_o they_o both_o profess_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o also_o diffr_v from_o other_o man_n in_o apparel_n rite_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o such_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v of_o king_n privy_a counsel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o right_a faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o her_o head_n by_o and_o by_o be_v hear_v everywhere_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n for_o where_o truth_n only_o most_o strong_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o his_o government_n shall_v embrace_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o cause_n which_o more_o provoke_v herode_fw-la people_n rage_v of_o his_o own_o self_n luke_n plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v peter_n also_o â–ª_o this_o new_a king_n therefore_o think_v to_o pick_v a_o thank_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v of_o nature_n can_v not_o away_o with_o servitude_n and_o yet_o bear_v great_a hatred_n unto_o christ_n religion_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n trim_o declare_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o harmless_a man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o good_a king._n 72._o but_o they_o play_v for_o man_n head_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dice_n if_o they_o think_v any_o gain_n like_o to_o come_v by_o their_o death_n so_o we_o read_v that_o augustus_n sometime_o purchase_v antonius_n favour_n with_o cicero_n his_o head_n and_o pilot_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v herodes_n antipas_n send_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o innocence_n he_o have_v try_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o this_o mean_n purpose_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n again_o who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v and_o there_o want_v not_o like_o example_n in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v right_o imitate_v agrippa_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v l._n flamineus_n do_v sometime_o behead_v a_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o concubine_n sake_n and_o pleasure_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n among_o prince_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o behead_v and_o burn_v but_o also_o to_o make_v horrible_a war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o jew_n burn_v in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o after_o horrible_a sort_n revenge_v their_o unrighteousness_n which_o go_v about_o to_o redeem_v the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o luke_n report_v the_o horrible_a end_n of_o herode_fw-la church_n four_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o great_a king_n attempt_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o wicked_a deed_n of_o his_o declare_v whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o blot_n of_o name_n first_o be_v his_o behead_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sword_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o peter_n do_v christ_n use_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n raise_v again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o such_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o which_o example_n be_v evident_o declare_v that_o tribulation_n and_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o
rejoice_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o flatterer_n who_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v let_v they_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o with_o like_a impiety_n set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o it_o behoove_v we_o chief_o to_o note_v how_o mighty_o god_n revenge_v pride_n see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o proud_a grievous_o but_o also_o shameful_o the_o more_o to_o tame_v and_o pull_v down_o their_o haughty_a heart_n and_o courage_n so_o it_o please_v he_o that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o he_o slay_v sanherib_n miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o with_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v before_o that_o be_v antiochus_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a sylla_n and_o at_o length_n maximinian_n the_o persecutor_n ugly_o consume_v peter_n therefore_o say_v most_o true_o 5._o that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v all_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o man_n hereby_o learn_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o singular_a or_o excellent_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v altogether_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v use_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o hurt_v flatterer_n procure_v unto_o prince_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v selfelover_n and_o like_o best_a our_o own_o do_n and_o say_n then_o if_o we_o admit_v flatterer_n we_o become_v stark_o blind_a so_o that_o we_o see_v not_o manifest_a vice_n &_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v admonish_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o great_a realm_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o flatterer_n as_o history_n declare_v and_o sure_o herode_fw-la have_v be_v most_o prosperous_a if_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v his_o vice_n than_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o flatterer_n and_o clawback_n for_o they_o cause_v he_o be_v swell_v in_o a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o horrible_a death_n over_o all_o this_o have_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o tyrant_n luke_n return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n kingdom_n which_o he_o begin_v how_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v to_o declare_v that_o by_o herode_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v spread_v itself_o every_o day_n far_o abroad_o this_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n touch_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o we_o hear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n how_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o carry_v that_o money_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n in_o jury_n pinch_v with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n which_o business_n after_o they_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v they_o return_v unto_o antioch_n from_o whence_o short_o after_o they_o depart_v with_o mark_n who_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n both_o far_o and_o near_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n stand_v fast_o and_o survive_v all_o her_o enemy_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o thing_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n teach_v us._n 1._o for_o miserable_o and_o fylthy_o die_v phaâ—ao_n the_o chanaanite_n sanherib_n the_o babylonian_n antiochus_n the_o three_o herodes_n nero_n domitian_n traiane_n antonye_n severus_n the_o maximini_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n dioclesianus_n the_o two_o maximinianes_n licivius_fw-la maxentius_n julian_n and_o as_o many_o as_o ever_o after_o all_o these_o dare_v to_o set_v upon_o christ_n church_n for_o she_o flourish_v and_o live_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v under_o her_o trusty_a and_o most_o victorious_a defender_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxuj_o homely_a there_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manahen_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n nursefellowe_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleutia_n â–ª_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamine_n they_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n to_o their_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n now_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v with_o full_a course_n to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n for_o where_o the_o jew_n only_o until_o this_o time_n as_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v declare_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n seem_v to_o appertain_v but_o unto_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o of_o the_o antiochian_n may_v seem_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o favour_n therefore_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v remain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o carry_v indifferent_o unto_o diverse_a nation_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o accomplish_v which_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v in_o this_o business_n ought_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o presumption_n luke_n begin_v this_o history_n with_o their_o call_n and_o send_v the_o chief_a scope_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v transfer_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o man_n devise_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n appertain_v no_o less_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o declare_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o contention_n which_o hereafter_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o offend_v with_o paul_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n all_o one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o without_o the_o notorious_a injury_n and_o profane_a contempt_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v cause_n that_o everywhere_o he_o use_v such_o earnestness_n in_o defend_v his_o vocation_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o have_v bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o name_n but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n endanger_v thereby_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n first_o luke_n describe_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o declare_v he_o their_o vocation_n and_o send_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o they_o use_v themselves_o in_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o antioch_n he_o first_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o can_v rash_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v nothing_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o among_o they_o neither_o can_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v accuse_v as_o to_o
the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n let_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 55._o second_o he_o produce_v isaiah_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v amongst_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n furthermore_o paul_n follow_v the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_n expound_v this_o word_n mercy_n by_o this_o word_n holy_a &_o not_o unapt_o because_o he_o mean_v christ_n upon_o who_o only_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o david_n and_o to_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n which_o i_o sometime_o promise_v unto_o david_n and_o in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o trust_v he_o apply_v the_o whole_a place_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o david_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la christ_n also_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o also_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n thereof_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v raise_v again_o shall_v after_o that_o suffer_v no_o more_o corruption_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v offer_v how_o christ_n must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v how_o copious_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n heb._n 9_o and_o .10_o whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o overthrow_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o christian_n so_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o can_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o third_o testimony_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n psal_n which_o we_o see_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o wise_a also_o he_o prove_v that_o that_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n therefore_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o before_o he_o suffer_v corruption_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o paul_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_o have_v speak_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n dead_a let_v we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n where_o he_o say_v that_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o age_n or_o time_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o state_n admonish_v we_o that_o mutual_a charity_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v quit_v of_o all_o duty_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o prophet_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o 63._o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n by_o this_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n be_v confute_v who_o felicity_n can_v be_v perfect_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n also_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o they_o that_o forge_a and_o invent_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v hitherto_o get_v great_a gain_n death_n then_o also_o paul_n so_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o david_n that_o by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o death_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o our_o death_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a hazard_n of_o fortune_n or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n counsel_n and_o determination_n 10._o who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n number_v so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o do_v he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n sleep_n because_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o life_n by_o death_n 14._o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v very_o often_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o christ_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v with_o the_o bless_a 16._o who_o rest_a place_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14._o and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v put_v man_n in_o fear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n go_v unto_o hell_n last_o of_o all_o david_n see_v corruption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o which_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruptibility_n 15._o &_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n jobes_n word_n in_o his_o xix_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourself_o with_o the_o same_o and_o not_o fear_v death_n see_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiij_o homely_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o fall_v on_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v you_o for_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o you_o after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v diligent_o and_o plain_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saviour_n that_o be_v once_o promise_v unto_o mankind_n and_o have_v also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o those_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v what_o benefit_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n mean_v thereby_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a faith_n next_o he_o lay_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o that_o he_o
with_o such_o detestation_n because_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v incur_v both_o treason_n and_o fornication_n if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o like_a thing_n will_v god_n they_o do_v well_o observe_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n think_v it_o most_o godliness_n and_o religion_n to_o send_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a commonalty_n unto_o creature_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n god._n moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o worship_n which_o they_o of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o they_o vanity_n for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o religion_n be_v vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o but_o unto_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v his_o glory_n 29._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o make_v answer_n who_o religion_n as_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o honour_v of_o creature_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o man_n tradition_n word_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vain_a worship_v of_o creature_n unto_o the_o only_a live_a god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v they_o must_v both_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o plant_v for_o as_o in_o husbandry_n and_o tillage_n all_o the_o labour_n take_v in_o plough_v and_o water_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o good_a seed_n sow_v so_o in_o the_o husband_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v most_o unfruiteful_o labour_v which_o have_v not_o painful_o and_o careful_o join_v both_o these_o together_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n commit_v double_a offence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o so_o abhor_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a religion_n that_o be_v occupy_v only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o same_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n to_o restore_v again_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o will_v have_v man_n teach_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o will_v not_o have_v abuse_n and_o superstition_n touch_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o latter_a sort_n hope_v that_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mind_n till_o these_o superstition_n be_v remove_v therefore_o who_o so_o mean_v profitable_o and_o with_o commendation_n to_o travail_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v join_v both_o these_o as_o be_v say_v together_o three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thing_n even_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n declare_v every_o where_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o open_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n master_n as_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o his_o work_n and_o david_n confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o princely_a dignity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v and_o transfer_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a be_v make_v fruitful_a that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v toss_v and_o turn_v with_o such_o interchangeable_a course_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o exclude_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o it_o number_v even_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o bird_n fly_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o dote_a confute_v which_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n up_o to_o impiety_n for_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n david_n most_o diligent_o describe_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o imagine_v and_o fain_v in_o his_o psalm_n 14._o and_o .53_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o sect_n so_o reign_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v few_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n peter_n trim_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o third_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o oration_n confute_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o confutation_n such_o as_o be_v prescription_n of_o time_n and_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o unmeet_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n together_o &_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o small_a name_n and_o fame_n but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n god_n say_v they_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n in_o these_o word_n lie_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n therein_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o curious_a man_n so_o deserve_v who_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v will_v seek_v further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 1._o whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v know_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o salvation_n be_v blind_a and_o deceiveable_a because_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god._n 2._o except_o therefore_o man_n wisdom_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v mount_v in_o persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o hability_n the_o deep_a she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n of_o they_o that_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n rise_v about_o the_o same_o can_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o devise_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v these_o man_n do_v â–ª_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v appoint_v those_o for_o judge_n of_o cause_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o be_v further_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o they_o be_v miserable_o beguile_v which_o allege_v the_o multitude_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o
come_v may_v be_v prevent_v and_o first_o because_o they_o who_o mind_n through_o contention_n be_v move_v may_v happen_v to_o suspect_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n credit_n in_o this_o deal_n they_o join_v unto_o they_o messenger_n of_o no_o small_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n again_o lest_o silas_n and_o judas_n may_v not_o seem_v by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o be_v win_v and_o make_v on_o paul_n side_n they_o commend_v and_o defend_v their_o authority_n by_o public_a letter_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n least_o unadvised_a rashness_n may_v prejudice_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o otherwise_o both_o good_a and_o honest_a here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o the_o same_o church_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o public_a affair_n the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n with_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o matter_n as_o they_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o such_o rule_n and_o authority_n to_o exclude_v or_o shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v indifferent_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o the_o people_n be_v great_a consideration_n of_o modesty_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o none_o of_o they_o provoke_v either_o with_o 〈◊〉_d or_o other_o perverse_a affection_n will_v unadvised_o stir_v or_o make_v business_n now_o where_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n have_v disturb_v and_o break_v this_o order_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o lordship_n over_o the_o inheritance_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n be_v every_o day_n molest_v with_o new_a contention_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o end_n either_o of_o error_n or_o most_o bitter_a debate_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n where_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v most_o brief_o and_o plain_o entreat_v for_o as_o truth_n be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n so_o it_o desire_v no_o fetch_n nor_o affectate_v ornament_n and_o deck_n this_o epistle_n or_o letter_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n all_o which_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n we_o will_v several_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o superscription_n counsel_n which_o name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o name_v as_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o ambition_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o order_n observe_v whereof_o a_o man_n must_v have_v regard_n in_o every_o thing_n first_o be_v the_o apostle_n place_v because_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o witness_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n name_v of_o who_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o before_o last_o of_o all_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n therefore_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n amongst_o who_o schism_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o deceiver_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o call_n of_o one_o another_o brethren_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n we_o be_v call_v brethren_n both_o because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o one_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o coinheritour_n with_o he_o as_o therefore_o this_o name_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o maintain_v of_o concord_n among_o christian_n so_o it_o bring_v a_o singular_a comfort_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v neglect_v they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o take_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v expende_z this_o name_n which_o now_o a_o day_n make_v such_o odious_a difference_n of_o nation_n as_o though_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o our_o country_n yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o assyrian_n and_o cilician_n people_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o think_v christian_a man_n who_o christ_n take_v for_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o country_n sake_n to_o be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o 4._o aught_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n touch_v in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o grave_o control_v the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o danger_n of_o salvation_n by_o they_o procure_v deserve_v and_o first_o they_o confess_v they_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o lie_v as_o a_o stopple_n against_o their_o vain_a vaunt_n and_o brag_a for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v learn_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o learning_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o their_o church_n but_o yet_o therefore_o they_o advise_v not_o every_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o deceiver_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v therefore_o that_o vain_a vanity_n of_o title_n and_o succession_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v their_o dignity_n in_o these_o day_n while_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n be_v once_o such_o that_o paul_n worthy_o commend_v the_o same_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o of_o notable_a godliness_n faith_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o bishop_n now_o a_o day_n who_o belief_n learning_n and_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o those_o man_n they_o that_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o these_o deceiver_n do_v they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n they_o be_v therefore_o disturber_n and_o not_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n well_o observe_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o again_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o that_o trouble_v you_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o a_o man_n may_v espy_v in_o all_o they_o which_o ascribe_v not_o unto_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o order_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o they_o trouble_v and_o make_v the_o hearer_n uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n stable_n and_o certain_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n exact_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o work_n than_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 4._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o only_o trouble_v man_n this_o way_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o soon_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o example_n we_o have_v the_o church_n
among_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o so_o accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n say_v they_o appoint_v a_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n before_o object_v against_o christ_n before_o pilot_n if_o you_o let_v these_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o learn_v we_o with_o what_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n the_o wicked_a most_o assault_n the_o truth_n and_o her_o minister_n first_o they_o use_v open_a force_n for_o where_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a defence_n therein_o for_o themselves_o so_o pilot_n send_v forth_o his_o crew_n with_o sword_n and_o club_n to_o take_v christ_n 22._o which_o plain_o say_v he_o do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o cain_n violent_o kill_v abel_n and_o pharaoh_n open_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n found_v upon_o secular_a power_n and_o common_o in_o these_o day_n they_o use_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o godly_a with_o imprisonment_n chain_n gun_n spear_n fire_n and_o sword_n howbeit_o because_o the_o wise_a sort_n abhor_v from_o manifest_a violence_n and_o tyranny_n satan_n know_v crafty_o how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o lie_v go_v about_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o ignominy_n and_o suspicion_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v else_o where_o allege_v in_o achab_n the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n before_o pilot_n so_o that_o we_o need_v tarry_v no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o godly_a as_o though_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n injurious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n let_v we_o rather_o search_v out_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o common_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v most_o innocent_a which_o before_o seem_v worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o furthermore_o what_o great_a destruction_n come_v unto_o common_a weal_n by_o idle_a and_o graceless_a person_n for_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o good_n they_o gape_v after_o other_o man_n and_o will_v be_v hire_v for_o a_o little_a to_o commit_v a_o great_a mischief_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o by_o justice_n of_o discipline_n punish_v they_o be_v at_o length_n much_o cumber_v and_o endamage_v by_o they_o and_o perceive_v their_o common_a weal_n by_o they_o to_o be_v much_o hinder_v so_o these_o man_n be_v long_o suffer_v at_o thessalonica_n wax_n at_o length_n so_o bold_a and_o desperate_a that_o be_v entice_v and_o hire_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v a_o public_a sedition_n and_o their_o boldness_n put_v all_o man_n in_o fear_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n afterward_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n warn_v they_o so_o diligent_o to_o see_v to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o live_v yd_o of_o other_o man_n labour_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o present_a example_n there_o be_v everywhere_o many_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n more_o pernicious_a unto_o common_a weal_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o one_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o conjuration_n of_o catiline_n and_o his_o complice_n most_o prudent_o therefore_o do_v the_o athenian_n sometime_o enact_v that_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o open_o shame_v as_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o no_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n with_o the_o same_o athenian_n the_o officer_n call_v areopagita_n when_o they_o suspect_v any_o of_o inordinate_a life_n call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o live_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o severity_n and_o industry_n if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o our_o day_n will_v make_v our_o common_a weal_n and_o church_n more_o quiet_a than_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o christian_n man_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o gentile_n who_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o teach_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n sedition_n who_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o can_v have_v be_v end_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n first_o the_o judge_n and_o people_n be_v both_o move_v as_o common_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o sedition_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n wiseman_n and_o modest_a also_o be_v almost_o amaze_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o as_o god_n with_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o wind_n can_v chase_v away_o the_o threaten_a and_o cloudy_a countenance_n of_o heaven_n so_o in_o this_o place_n with_o small_a ado_n he_o make_v they_o quiet_a &_o calm_a that_o erewhile_o seem_v to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o mittigate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o hear_v jason_n speak_v and_o at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v to_o dismysse_o he_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o brethren_n in_o the_o night_n season_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o berrhoea_n where_o they_o again_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n but_o as_o in_o this_o council_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o precedent_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o equity_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o other_o person_n have_v we_o some_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v tell_v of_o jason_n he_o for_o his_o kindness_n show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o the_o lord_n so_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v which_o promise_v a_o sure_a reward_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 10._o let_v this_o kindle_v in_o we_o also_o a_o desire_n unto_o godliness_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o we_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v travail_n and_o peril_n for_o christ_n faithfull_n sake_n further_o the_o brethren_n of_o thessalonica_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o that_o they_o accompany_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o way_n in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v themselves_o a_o fresh_a in_o danger_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o galatian_n also_o be_v commend_v of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v he_o their_o eye_n if_o he_o have_v need_v they_o but_o now_o a_o day_n minister_n have_v small_a thank_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o danger_n and_o sometime_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o christian_n people_n and_o gospeler_n final_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n which_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v he_o to_o fly_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n permit_v by_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o congregation_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o perish_v without_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o no_o profit_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o the_o fly_n they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o berrhoea_n they_o teach_v again_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v so_o see_v to_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o stand_n and_o tackle_n but_o if_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n itself_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v easy_o give_v we_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n also_o comfort_v we_o whereby_o we_o see_v paul_n
all_o kind_n of_o religion_n do_v yet_o take_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o day_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o commendable_a that_o gallio_n altogether_o neglect_v religion_n and_o think_v the_o hear_n thereof_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o king_n still_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o diligent_a revenger_n of_o true_a religion_n see_v deut._n 17_o and_o 13._o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o commend_v that_o they_o banish_a superstition_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n therefore_o intolerable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o now_o a_o day_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n religion_n but_o to_o let_v every_o body_n serve_v god_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a but_o in_o deed_n these_o man_n have_v a_o far_a other_o fetch_n for_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o gallio_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o plant_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v christian_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o covetous_a monk_n and_o to_o unlearned_a and_o proud_a prelate_n leave_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o order_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o foolish_a man_n yea_o unto_o wolf_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o thus_o prince_n think_v they_o be_v well_o excuse_v which_o hope_v of_o they_o shall_v great_o deceive_v they_o for_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n require_v his_o people_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrusty_a servant_n because_o they_o say_v religion_n appertain_v not_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n where_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n most_o manifest_o appear_v prosperous_a for_o after_o the_o greek_n perceive_v that_o gallio_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o matter_n they_o take_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shameful_o beat_v he_o this_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o sosthenes_n be_v a_o faithful_a companion_n of_o paul_n who_o help_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n it_o manifest_o appear_v paul_n use_v by_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n paul_n against_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o insurrection_n go_v away_o unhurt_a and_o untouched_a yea_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a space_n after_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o spare_v paul_n be_v they_o persuade_v by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o defence_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o he_o the_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o defend_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o manifest_a ungodly_a person_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o jew_n matter_n have_v he_o any_o other_o advocate_n or_o defender_n but_o what_o other_o can_v be_v find_v of_o such_o authority_n to_o withstand_v such_o furious_a man_n especial_o the_o ruler_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o duty_n do_v who_o only_o have_v authority_n in_o that_o city_n to_o command_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o confess_v how_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o secret_a assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o harm_v thus_o we_o read_v how_o the_o patriarch_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v among_o the_o chanaanite_n god_n thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o so_o christ_n with_o one_o word_n deliver_v his_o disciple_n although_o peter_n have_v provoke_v the_o rage_a enemy_n with_o draw_a sword_n &_o wound_v the_o bishops_n servant_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o see_v we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o defend_v his_o people_n that_o even_o then_o they_o escape_v safe_a away_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enymies_n fury_n but_o we_o must_v return_v again_o unto_o gallio_n officer_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v we_o out_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o ungodly_a magistrate_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o flat_o deny_v that_o religion_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o harmless_a from_o injury_n and_o to_o punish_v wickedness_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v sosthenes_n to_o be_v misintreat_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o erewhile_o â–ª_o he_o confess_v be_v his_o duty_n many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o for_o modesty_n sake_n leave_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n do_v straightway_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n far_a of_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o civil_a injury_n yea_o notorious_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o see_v man_n have_v their_o right_n that_o be_v untrusty_a to_o godward_o and_o think_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n see_v many_o galliones_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o public_a injustice_n than_o for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_o may_v we_o say_v they_o sin_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v misuse_v before_o their_o face_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o man_n sake_n consent_v to_o let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o to_o condemn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n so_o much_o use_v that_o it_o need_v no_o example_n to_o declare_v it_o bondage_n last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o serve_v stranger_n for_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o from_o pompeius_n magnus_n time_n as_o we_o know_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o over_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o be_v the_o corinthian_n who_o as_o history_n make_v mention_n be_v vanquish_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_n obeisance_n by_o l._n mummius_n their_o general_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o what_o misery_n fall_v they_o into_o by_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n they_o hear_v their_o religion_n most_o shameful_o despise_v by_o those_o who_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v for_o their_o lord_n the_o corinthian_n although_o in_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_n yet_o have_v they_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o regard_v not_o public_a injury_n but_o wink_v at_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n let_v they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o feel_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o become_v example_n for_o other_o yea_o let_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o true_a liberty_n to_o who_o be_v
the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n touch_v these_o point_n here_o throughout_o all_o this_o do_v appear_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o small_a prerogative_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v no_o where_o be_v find_v great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v just_o glory_v both_o in_o notableness_n of_o city_n and_o in_o christ_n sermon_n and_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o springth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v how_o great_o those_o superstitious_a teacher_n of_o ceremony_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o nourish_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n with_o the_o long_o retain_v of_o they_o and_o with_o their_o bear_n pull_v back_o the_o more_o fervent_a sort_n of_o minister_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o such_o weak_a shore_n and_o prop_n of_o this_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a flesh_n and_o hold_v fast_a the_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_a liberty_n let_v we_o constant_o magnify_v the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxl._n homely_a than_o the_o next_o day_n paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n declare_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o almost_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n move_v all_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cry_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n he_o have_v also_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n for_o they_o have_v see_v with_o he_o one_o in_o the_o city_n prophimus_fw-la a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v and_o the_o people_n swarm_v together_o and_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forthwith_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o tiding_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v which_o immediate_o take_v soldier_n and_o undercaptayne_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o undercaptain_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n because_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v simple_o and_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o with_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evil_a and_o nought_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n counsel_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o suspicion_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o such_o a_o man_n good_a name_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o they_o give_v such_o council_n as_o repugn_v with_o the_o plain_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n liberty_n for_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o levitical_a worship_v be_v by_o chryst_n abrogate_a and_o that_o therefore_o henceforth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o in_o religion_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v account_v after_o christ_n come_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o ordain_v they_o for_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o this_o example_n neither_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v neither_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o paul_n or_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_o of_o james_n but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o suspect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o swerve_v one_o nail_n bredthe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o matter_n more_o full_o declare_v which_o now_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v paul_n obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o have_v expostulate_v with_o they_o nazarite_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o manifest_a error_n and_o superstition_n yet_o he_o modest_o and_o friendly_a yield_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v wayward_a and_o obstinate_a as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o have_v occasion_n with_o more_o freedom_n to_o teach_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o those_o four_o man_n that_o have_v the_o vow_n on_o they_o declare_v open_o the_o time_n when_o they_o will_v be_v purify_v and_o procure_v to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o now_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o manifest_a error_n why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o he_o have_v before_o time_n do_v when_o he_o will_v bear_v never_o so_o little_a the_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n why_o have_v he_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v marvellous_o offend_v at_o this_o his_o do_n think_v he_o there_o be_v no_o false_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v privy_o espy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o great_o man_n err_v in_o religion_n when_o they_o take_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n over_o hasty_o to_o council_n for_o paul_n be_v deceive_v hereby_o recede_v from_o his_o former_a simplicity_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o gentile_n which_o believe_v and_o yet_o prevail_v never_o the_o more_o amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n a_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o move_v they_o with_o lenity_n and_o council_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o matter_n in_o religion_n appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o thus_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v nothing_o upon_o we_o therein_o but_o shall_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v both_o a_o rule_n unto_o we_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n look_v numer_n 15._o deut._n 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n unhappy_a but_o let_v we_o at_o length_n see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o council_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o business_n will_v well_o succeed_v because_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n but_o lo_o when_o paul_n think_v the_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o himself_o in_o safety_n trouble_v rise_v on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v never_o before_o in_o the_o like_a for_o through_o the_o importunacy_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o a_o few_o of_o person_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v by_o certain_a seditious_a person_n have_v undoubted_o perish_v if_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o singular_a council_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o rage_a sort_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o instruction_n thereby_o disturbance_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n these_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o see_v many_o time_n before_o burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o paul_n follow_v and_o pursue_v he_o into_o every_o city_n for_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o these_o man_n in_o these_o person_n may_v be_v see_v the_o incurable_a blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o paul_n himself_o bewail_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o at_o length_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o painful_a and_o bold_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n to_o be_v for_o these_o
the_o jew_n who_o impudency_n &_o seditious_a mind_n he_o well_o know_v by_o many_o year_n experience_n here_o of_o learn_v we_o a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o understand_v of_o matter_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v either_o gross_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o who_o be_v god_n vicar_n &_o deputy_n and_o have_v his_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v it_o be_v god_n judgement_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o property_n condition_n and_o do_n of_o their_o people_n and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o cause_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n or_o else_o if_o perhaps_o they_o commit_v any_o error_n by_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o &_o not_o of_o slothfulness_n their_o error_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o brag_v of_o their_o glorious_a title_n &_o authority_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o filthy_a idleness_n banquet_n dance_v &_o hunt_v so_o that_o they_o know_v better_o the_o cave_n &_o lodging_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o filthy_a desire_n than_o the_o manner_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o subject_n furthermore_o this_o aught_o we_o to_o observe_v before_o we_o leave_v off_o this_o place_n how_o god_n will_v suffer_v felix_n â–ª_o a_o most_o filthy_a tyrant_n â–ª_o to_o bâ—are_a rule_n so_o many_o year_n over_o his_o people_n for_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n a_o strange_a matter_n but_o the_o incurable_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o where_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o singular_a captain_n &_o shepherd_n they_o so_o disdain_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o now_o suffer_v that_o which_o god_n oftentimes_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o his_o help_n and_o give_v they_o such_o ruler_n as_o shall_v more_o care_v for_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o for_o covetousness_n than_o for_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n may_v teach_v we_o what_o all_o they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o which_o despise_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o liberty_n or_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n unthankful_o and_o wicked_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v on_o in_o paul_n answer_n and_o see_v how_o he_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n sedition_n among_o these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sedition_n whereunto_o they_o also_o join_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o ado_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o refute_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a for_o first_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o time_n he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v raise_v any_o sedition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paste_v twelve_o day_n ago_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o time_n take_v the_o day_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o remain_v but_o who_o can_v be_v able_a within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o make_v a_o universal_a sedition_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n again_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o make_v any_o tumult_n or_o business_n but_o to_o worship_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o neither_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n together_o final_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n which_o say_v he_o utter_v with_o great_a gravity_n for_o so_o he_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o of_o lie_v but_o also_o of_o false_a witness_n bear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o disagree_v unto_o christian_a patience_n to_o put_v away_o accusation_n make_v against_o we_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ignominy_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n more_o in_o danger_n than_o our_o own_o estimation_n but_o it_o be_v much_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o paul_n so_o diligent_o purge_v he_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n for_o hereby_o minister_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v diligent_o beware_v that_o they_o disquiet_v no_o common_a weal_n by_o move_v any_o sedition_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o and_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n chief_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a raise_v sedition_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o it_o rise_v of_o unknown_a cause_n and_o author_n than_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n must_v have_v place_n sister_n how_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o raise_v up_o or_o move_v the_o people_n but_o in_o god_n power_n to_o mitigate_v and_o appease_v they_o be_v raise_v after_o this_o paul_n come_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o heresy_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o worship_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatyke_a i_o utter_o deny_v for_o i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n heresy_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o observe_v first_o he_o plain_o confess_v the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v &_o that_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o separate_v confession_n from_o faith_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o conceive_v in_o thy_o mind_n a_o certain_a opinion_n but_o thou_o must_v confess_v thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o man_n also_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o away_o with_o such_o worshipper_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o believe_v as_o have_v many_o time_n be_v declare_v then_o he_o comprehend_v his_o faith_n in_o four_o article_n in_o which_o all_o other_o article_n be_v contain_v first_o he_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n mean_v he_o which_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o they_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o one_o god_n and_o make_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a gods._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o in_o old_a time_n travel_v with_o the_o father_n and_o promise_v his_o son_n &_o in_o he_o give_v salvation_n unto_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o jew_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n without_o his_o son_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_v where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o write_n of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o paul_n worship_v god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n be_v comprehend_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n or_o worship_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v make_v at_o one_o with_o we_o by_o he_o only_o and_o whosoever_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n also_o paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o we_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a see_v esai_n 29._o matth._n 15._o three_o he_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o therefore_o express_v by_o name_n because_o herein_o consist_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a resurrection_n not_o like_o a_o number_n of_o madbrayne_n which_o draw_v resurrection_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a must_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o must_v the_o wicked_a
need_n they_o have_v thereof_o and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o the_o world_n will_v have_v but_o what_o christ_n command_v which_o will_v have_v repentance_n first_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24._o therefore_o they_o do_v neither_o godly_a nor_o wise_o which_o teach_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n that_o justify_v before_o this_o unrepentant_a world_n plant_v a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o life_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o that_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o wickedâ—nesse_n may_v repent_v and_o learn_v to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n three_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o late_a judgement_n namely_o to_o confute_v that_o error_n judgement_n wherewith_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o deceive_v and_o make_v careless_a believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a hereof_o spring_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n that_o say_v how_o god_n regard_v no_o thing_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n may_v seem_v foolish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o comfort_v the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o proceed_a of_o this_o world_n while_o they_o behold_v how_o the_o ungodly_a rusty_a in_o prosperity_n and_o how_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v for_o they_o learn_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o change_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o christe_o call_v his_o come_n the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o there_o be_v no_o more_o affectuous_a way_n to_o move_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 21_o and_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n than_o when_o that_o day_n and_o severe_a countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n thereof_o â–ª_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v their_o argument_n of_o exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n from_o the_o same_o now_o remain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n which_o touch_v felix_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o think_v never_o the_o more_o of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o send_v paul_n from_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o sometime_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v therewith_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o tremble_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v yet_o no_o token_n of_o a_o better_a disposition_n because_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v so_o to_o do_v james._n 2._o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n and_o desire_n they_o disdain_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v it_o so_o achab_n hate_v micheas_n because_o he_o never_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o furthermore_o felix_n bewray_v his_o reprobate_a mind_n again_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o look_v to_o have_v have_v money_n at_o paul_n hand_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o some_o meed_n who_o yet_o he_o know_v of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o he_o have_v law_n to_o sell_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v covetousness_n which_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v reprehend_v in_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o thing_n insatiable_a let_v magistrate_n learn_v by_o this_o filthy_a example_n to_o beware_v of_o take_v bribe_n in_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n use_v to_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a exodus_fw-la 13._o deuterono_fw-it 16._o this_o covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n and_o what_o hurt_v it_o do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n daily_a example_n abundant_o declare_v but_o felix_n yet_o make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v for_o perceive_v that_o paul_n which_o will_v neither_o burden_n the_o brethren_n nor_o give_v any_o ill_a example_n be_v slack_a in_o offer_v of_o money_n he_o seek_v a_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o when_o festus_n his_o successor_n come_v â–ª_o and_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o office_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n hereby_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v where_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o godly_a be_v who_o patience_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n to_o their_o pastime_n and_o seek_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o gratify_v one_o a_o other_o so_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la wicked_o agree_v together_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v christ_n so_o the_o father_n of_o drusilla_n behead_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o like_v the_o jew_n he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v peter_n also_o to_o death_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o always_o that_o they_o desire_v who_o although_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n punish_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o he_o recompense_v his_o slackness_n with_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n by_o paul_n example_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o continual_a affliction_n that_o at_o length_n have_v overcome_v all_o adversity_n we_o may_v triumph_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cluj._n homely_a when_o festus_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o jerusalem_n then_o enfourm_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o lay_v await_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v short_o depart_v thither_o let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a come_v down_o with_o we_o and_o accuse_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o he_o answer_v for_o himâ—elfe_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o this_o twenty-five_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v be_v describe_v two_o grievous_a enditement_n or_o arrainment_n whereof_o the_o one_o paul_n sustain_v before_o festus_n the_o new_a precedent_n &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o king_n agâ—ippa_n and_o bernice_n the_o queen_n the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v paul_n in_o great_a jeopardy_n which_o yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v who_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v be_v his_o succour_n &_o safeguard_n for_o y_fw-es he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o before_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o people_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v many_o way_n but_o yet_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o temptation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v chief_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n paul._n which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o our_o great_a utility_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o
oh_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v yesterday_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o &_o the_o jew_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o no_o trifle_n but_o about_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o wherein_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n consist_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o ancient_a means_n through_o which_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v be_v save_v furthermore_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o narration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o return_v handsome_o to_o his_o intermit_a narration_n again_o and_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o only_a scope_n anâ—ende_v whereof_o be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o levity_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n yea_o enforce_v against_o his_o will._n will._n but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o narration_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v first_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o diligent_a â—orte_n that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o enterprise_v against_o chryst._n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v the_o cause_n say_v i_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o my_o adversary_n be_v for_o i_o be_v utter_o persuade_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chryst._n whence_o spring_v this_o persuasion_n very_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o rash_a zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o otherwheres_o he_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o â—e_n make_v not_o mention_v hereof_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v his_o offence_n thereby_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o great_o man_n fall_v unless_o they_o order_v their_o do_n according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 15._o for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o zeal_n of_o god_n or_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o with_o their_o naughty_a affection_n persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o well_o to_o succeed_v yet_o they_o never_o have_v that_o end_n they_o look_v for_o 7._o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n and_o be_v conceive_v with_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o thing_n paul_n confess_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o himself_o teach_v the_o hearer_n by_o his_o example_n what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v against_o chryst_n or_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v .33_o for_o which_o way_n can_v they_o prevail_v who_o device_n and_o enterprise_v god_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n christ._n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v more_o boast_o than_o true_o he_o rehearse_v also_o his_o own_o do_n in_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n i_o put_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n say_v he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o unless_o they_o have_v see_v i_o earnest_o bend_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o their_o proceed_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o chryst._n 1_n corinth_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o be_v kill_v i_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o thereunto_o beside_o this_o i_o compel_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o torment_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deny_v chryst_n and_o to_o recant_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o speak_v both_o well_o and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v never_o so_o well_o establish_v but_o it_o have_v some_o chaff_n also_o which_o winnow_v with_o the_o fâ—â—â—e_n of_o persecution_n fall_v away_o final_o because_o i_o will_v spare_v no_o kind_n of_o madness_n i_o begin_v to_o rove_v abroad_o into_o foreign_a city_n also_o because_o i_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v safe_a in_o church_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a image_n both_o of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o common_o these_o man_n be_v envy_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n study_v under_o this_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o seek_v their_o private_a glory_n and_o gain_v only_o then_o afterwards_o these_o man_n have_v fit_a minister_n for_o their_o mischievous_a proceed_n who_o to_o gratify_v their_o master_n let_v no_o occasion_n escape_v or_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v batter_v and_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o thereto_o they_o spare_v for_o no_o labour_n hereof_o therefore_o proceed_v imprisonment_n condemnation_n all_o kind_n of_o torment_n banishment_n slaughter_n blaspheme_v blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n as_o these_o cruel_a kern_n use_v to_o devise_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behove_v to_o mark_v better_a what_o they_o do_v why_o they_o persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o faith_n be_v sake_n uery_o they_o compel_v the_o weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v while_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v err_v through_o unhappy_a &_o ungodly_a fear_n for_o this_o thing_n christ_n number_v among_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 12._o and_o paul_n express_o call_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n blasphemy_n whereunto_o he_o drive_v and_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o those_o persecutor_n but_o that_o horrible_a woe_n which_o chryst_n threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o what_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n can_v any_o man_n give_v than_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o now_o a_o day_n think_v this_o but_o a_o trifle_a matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o paul_n former_a enterprise_n there_o appear_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o rage_a tyrant_n so_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v a_o very_a christian_a mind_n whole_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v â–ª_o paul_n rehearse_v these_o his_o attempt_n but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v defend_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n commend_v wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o great_a offender_n that_o be_v yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n also_o in_o chryst_n jesus_n reade_n 1._o timo._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a use_n so_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o therefore_o the_o ambition_n of_o those_o man_n be_v very_o dishonest_a who_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n will_v either_o never_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o grievous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a wonderful_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o set_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n conversion_n against_o his_o attempt_n against_o chryst_n that_o by_o
together_o and_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o be_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o rich_a man_n he_o yet_o disdain_v not_o stranger_n in_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n as_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o do_v which_o think_v other_o man_n mishap_n appertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o then_o next_o for_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o trouble_n &_o very_o great_a cost_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n two_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o sixteen_o person_n and_o all_o escape_v safe_a unto_o land_n let_v rich_fw-fr man_n &_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n learn_v here_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o theâ—_z alone_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o steward_n wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v liberal_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v need_n so_o that_o their_o plenty_n may_v relieve_v the_o other_o scarcity_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o they_o which_o forget_v their_o duty_n have_v compassion_n on_o no_o body_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o deaf_a ear_n who_o at_o length_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n shall_v find_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n shut_v to_o their_o prayer_n yea_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o accuse_v they_o furthermore_o 25._o the_o people_n of_o malta_n receive_v a_o notable_a recompense_n &_o amends_n for_o their_o hospitality_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n hospitality_n so_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a but_o may_v procure_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n so_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a &_o liberal_a unto_o he_o for_o god_n can_v requite_v we_o by_o any_o man_n &_o their_o reward_n use_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v that_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o christ_n use_v to_o benefit_n any_o body_n in_o this_o present_a place_n be_v declare_v two_o reward_n which_o these_o man_n receive_v of_o paul_n himself_o first_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n receive_v who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o disease_n utter_o uncurable_a be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o paul_n mean_a that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o body_n only_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v although_o we_o say_v nothing_o how_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n where_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o in_o this_o cure_n paul_n observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n prescribe_v of_o christ_n for_o both_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a body_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v â–ª_o through_o the_o power_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v their_o miracle_n far_o otherwise_o than_o chryst_n which_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n by_o his_o word_n only_o pronounce_v drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n confute_v which_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o holy_a man_n wrought_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o do_v not_o regard_v how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o honour_n and_o glory_v the_o saint_n chief_o seek_v see_v more_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o third_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o reward_v extend_v unto_o more_o man_n for_o the_o same_o of_o publius_n father_n be_v heal_v stir_v up_o other_o man_n also_o so_o that_o they_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v from_o diverse_a disease_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o merit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n let_v it_o now_o suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v touch_v these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o malta_n who_o luke_n say_v requite_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n such_o great_a benefit_n malta_n for_o they_o also_o both_o great_o honour_v they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v give_v they_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v needful_a unto_o their_o voyage_n these_o be_v manifest_a fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o mean_a chryst_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o we_o for_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o their_o ministry_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n but_o with_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n and_o with_o such_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v of_o man_n and_o sure_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o mark_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o god_n will_v what_o ieoly_a gospeler_n they_o be_v that_o think_v themselves_o trim_a man_n when_o they_o can_v stain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o minister_n with_o scoff_n and_o quip_n and_o as_o child_n owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n not_o only_a honour_n but_o also_o necessary_n whereby_o to_o live_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o hearer_n provide_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o this_o god_n command_v in_o time_n paste_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o deut._n and_o chryst_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o carry_v money_n or_o any_o other_o provision_n with_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o other_o laborer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a so_o to_o have_v do_v .10_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v offend_v which_o receive_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o nine_o chapter_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o who_o give_v nothing_o themselves_o unto_o the_o minister_n envy_n and_o crafty_o beguile_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o other_o in_o time_n past_a have_v give_v unto_o they_o ship_n but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n they_o return_v to_o their_o voyage_n again_o by_o sea_n the_o course_n whereof_o let_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o geographer_n table_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v further_a instruction_n in_o every_o such_o point_n we_o have_v herein_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n go_v on_o board_n into_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n through_o which_o example_n many_o man_n count_v imagery_n and_o superstition_n among_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o though_o a_o christian_a man_n touch_v the_o outward_a conversation_n may_v use_v they_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o of_o constraint_n neither_o also_o consent_v unto_o wicked_a superstition_n either_o wink_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o favour_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n make_v not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o dastard_n that_o use_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n the_o other_o be_v how_o after_o they_o have_v fetch_v a_o long_a compass_n about_o by_o the_o sea_n they_o arrive_v at_o length_n from_o syracuse_n a_o city_n of_o cicile_a in_o italy_n and_o at_o putesti_n they_o find_v brethren_n or_o christian_n with_o who_o at_o their_o entreaty_n they_o tarry_v seven_o day_n where_o also_o may_v be_v see_v putesti_n the_o charity_n of_o those_o brethren_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v at_o their_o great_a charge_n to_o cheerish_a and_o make_v much_o of_o stranger_n so_o long_o a_o while_n and_o also_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n which_o for_o a_o prisoner_n sake_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o day_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o favour_v and_o the_o
shout_n require_v to_o have_v christ_n most_o shameful_o crucify_v there_o be_v infinite_a like_o example_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o translate_v can_v allway_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n bold_o and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n defence_n and_o aid_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10._o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o pleasure_n he_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v they_o serve_v to_o set_v four_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v the_o wicked_a have_v some_o power_n upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o rid_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o miserable_a dungeon_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o hell_n among_o they_o which_o bring_v fear_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 32._o furthermore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o tyrant_n be_v in_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n how_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v many_o in_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o many_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o among_o cruel_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v bear_n lion_n panther_n &_o other_o like_a these_o beast_n be_v fierce_a against_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o &_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o man_n make_v taltrop_n dig_v pit_n for_o they_o and_o make_v engine_n to_o kill_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o that_o beast_n which_o not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o whole_a country_n afraid_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o man_n the_o most_o coward_n and_o fearful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n tyrant_n many_o time_n find_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o vex_v with_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a live_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o as_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n say_v these_o man_n do_v hence_o proceed_v those_o exquisite_a guard_n that_o tyrant_n have_v about_o they_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n most_o time_n they_o wage_v soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o strange_a country_n and_o promise_v themselves_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o stranger_n than_o in_o their_o own_o countryman_n because_o among_o stranger_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n by_o their_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n masinissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n be_v both_o in_o amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v four_o and_o fifty_o child_n guard_v his_o body_n with_o mastiff_n and_o band_n dog_n repose_v in_o they_o a_o more_o sure_a succour_n and_o defence_n than_o in_o man_n who_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o time_n offend_v chap._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o dionysius_n which_o cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o learn_v the_o barber_n craft_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o after_o his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a will_v trust_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o never_o will_v company_n with_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v diligent_o search_v and_o ransake_v but_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n which_o may_v both_o comfort_v we_o against_o tyrant_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o do_v just_o and_o true_o and_o not_o to_o think_v their_o life_n safe_a through_o unbridled_a authority_n for_o the_o more_o they_o make_v afraid_a the_o more_o they_o provoke_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o moderate_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n after_o the_o same_o although_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o lie_v wait_v for_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n defend_v they_o who_o can_v easy_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o all_o that_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o ezechias_n congregation_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n tell_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v let_v go_v say_v they_o come_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v they_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v so_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o prayer_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v and_o also_o that_o perceive_v the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v all_o arm_n themselves_o with_o a_o christian_n valiantness_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o begin_v and_o snare_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o congregation_n whatsoever_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v in_o hand_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n think_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o likelihood_n of_o sedition_n when_o either_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o horrible_a threat_n of_o antychrist_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o time_n thus_o do_v let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o sheep_n of_o danger_n at_o hand_n 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v take_v at_o length_n into_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxx_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilot_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o confidence_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thine_o hand_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n say_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n trouble_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o
shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v apply_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n do_v plain_o and_o bold_o confess_v christ_n then_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o protest_v with_o marvellous_a constancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o wicked_a a_o commandment_n at_o length_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o reason_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o these_o wicked_a counsellor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o threaten_v they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n ensue_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o provide_v for_o themselves_o these_o proceed_n let_v the_o minister_n imitate_v as_o often_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o let_v their_o stout_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o let_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o faithful_o premonish_v the_o congregation_n lest_o any_o man_n salvation_n stand_v in_o peril_n through_o their_o sloth_n luke_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v thus_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o every_o christian_a have_v to_o do_v both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_a when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v they_o say_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n only_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v light_n the_o danger_n approach_v neither_o flee_v they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n help_n or_o counsel_n but_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o aid_n and_o succour_v by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n everywhere_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o defender_n that_o seek_v their_o help_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v he_o have_v by_o infinite_a example_n perform_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v how_o he_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 14._o environ_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o moses_n entreaty_n and_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o moses_n 17._o he_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o amalechite_n in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o they_o which_o testify_v how_o god_n have_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o their_o prayer_n yea_o joël_n the_o prophet_n give_v this_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v prescribe_v also_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v open_o use_v and_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v for_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n which_o in_o one_o night_n slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o sennacharib_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n reprove_v for_o we_o see_v many_o with_o overmuch_o carelessness_n contemn_v the_o danger_n hang_v over_o the_o church_n scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o admonition_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o untimely_a pleasure_n and_o exercise_n but_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n burn_v either_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o help_v of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o more_o grievous_o they_o entangle_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o pray_v luke_n also_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o right_a trade_n and_o order_n of_o pray_v first_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n that_o he_o only_o hear_v we_o everywhere_o and_o can_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o great_a &_o heinous_a be_v their_o error_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o creature_n 12.56_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o god_n hear_v even_o the_o groan_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o their_o tear_n continual_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n howbeit_o they_o will_v express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v daniel_n well_o judge_v who_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o secret_a when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v command_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v set_v open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o like_v or_o allow_v the_o wicked_a proclamation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n or_o concord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n observe_v neither_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v ne_o yet_o themselves_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v quicken_v with_o oneself_o spirit_n call_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n agree_v can_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v divide_v therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o our_o adversity_n that_o god_n help_n will_v be_v most_o near_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n omnipotency_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o make_v mention_v first_o of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o enterprise_n nor_o yet_o hurt_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o devise_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v we_o likewise_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n on_o high_a 113._o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o in_o tribulation_n it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n chief_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 21._o whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n principal_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distrust_n which_o common_o spring_v by_o reason_n we_o think_v god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v hither_o to_o preserve_v all_o this_o world_n or_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v neglect_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n